some_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a inconditionate_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n differ_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o some_o part_n where_o be_v the_o nomination_n of_o that_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n whereby_o their_o right_n of_o interpret_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n specify_v there_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o muscovian_a nor_o armenian_a nor_o that_o of_o prester_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n else_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v have_v any_o claim_n or_o right_v to_o any_o such_o privilege_n 6._o again_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v inconditionate_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o and_o sincere_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o purify_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a impediment_n thereto_o for_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n can_v lodge_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o crystalline_a organ_n the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v of_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n without_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o imagine_v of_o a_o promise_n to_o see_v without_o light_n or_o eye_n wherefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v or_o laugh_v at_o for_o a_o church_n to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o irresistible_a design_n of_o make_v they_o infallible_a to_o every_o punctilio_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o good_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o contemn_v or_o abhor_v goodness_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o desire_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o natural_a pride_n and_o the_o boast_n thereof_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o their_o deceitful_a device_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o any_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sanctify_a and_o faithful_a regenerate_v man_n for_o none_o but_o these_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o true_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 7._o moreover_o be_v this_o promise_n conditionate_n or_o inconditionate_n we_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o real_o edify_v be_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a assistence_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o neither_o to_o extirpate_v she_o in_o this_o world_n or_o hinder_v she_o of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n or_o abolition_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o weak_a be_v this_o first_o allegation_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o alleger_n if_o it_o be_v only_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o and_o make_v much_o for_o our_o hypothesis_n who_o conceive_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o read_v the_o whole_a context_n entire_a and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o spirit_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o so_o the_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v which_o therefore_o do_v strong_o imply_v that_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnally-minded_n which_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o infinuate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o or_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o as_o a_o man_n not_o hale_v you_o or_o drag_v you_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v conditional_a wherever_o it_o be_v and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o these_o place_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_n here_o but_o direct_v to_o certain_a particular_a man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o succession_n for_o the_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o there_o he_o decipher_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o paraclet_n what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o when_o present_a such_o 17._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o as_o be_v sorrowful_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o other_o like_o circumscribe_v circumstance_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v 10._o as_o indeed_o infallibility_n itself_o seem_v a_o promise_n most_o proper_a to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o term_n plain_a enough_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n needs_o reach_v no_o further_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v safe_a provide_v she_o keep_v but_o close_o to_o what_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o she_o nothing_o else_o need_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o infallible_a imposition_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o that_o four_o citation_n where_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o admit_v of_o cameron_n and_o capellus_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o their_o ingenious_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o precedent_a word_n by_o a_o colon_n at_o least_o and_o understand_v also_o what_o follow_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o parenthetical_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v transport_v upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v a-delivering_a god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o that_o parenthesis_n be_v sepose_v do_v immediate_o follow_v according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o prefix_v before_o such_o fundamental_n of_o knowledge_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientia_fw-la this_o passage_n will_v be_v whole_o disâ—…bled_v from_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v 12._o but_o if_o you_o will_v adjoyn_v this_o title_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a church_n where_o timothy_n reside_v which_o have_v vanish_v long_o ago_o and_o what_o other_o church_n then_o unless_o every_o particular_a church_n can_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o infallibility_n which_o experience_n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o do_v open_o confute_v beside_o that_o the_o style_n itself_o of_o ground_n and_o pillar_n may_v not_o
god_n to_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o carnal_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o questionless_a in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v show_v their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o act_n by_o authority_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o but_o that_o because_o every_o civil_a controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o judge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a determinative_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a controversy_n that_o emerge_n among_o christian_n about_o scripture_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o lame_a illation_n for_o civil_a controversy_n can_v be_v undecided_a without_o injury_n to_o some_o party_n but_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v by_o not_o have_v those_o unprofitable_a at_o least_o unnecessary_a question_n determine_v for_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o several_a opinion_n without_o wrong_v one_o another_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o royal_a law_n of_o charity_n nay_o the_o decide_n such_o controversy_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v a_o vast_a wrong_n to_o one_o party_n it_o gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o streightning_n their_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o infallible_a judge_n that_o impose_v his_o determination_n on_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n for_o any_o such_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unappointable_a by_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o these_o pretend_a infallible_a decision_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v that_o unless_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o superior_a to_o the_o church_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a this_o seem_v a_o big_a difficulty_n at_o first_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v judge_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v a_o command_n as_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o also_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o beroean_n also_o be_v commend_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 3._o act_n 17._o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n even_o a_o inspire_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o for_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n authoritative_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n any_o such_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v lead_v hoodwink_v by_o any_o lest_o the_o blind_a 14._o matt._n 15._o 14._o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 8._o but_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o reason_n itself_o do_v plain_o commissionate_a private_a spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o these_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v above_o all_o measure_n ridiculous_a they_o must_v convince_v the_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o apostolical_a one_o for_o to_o say_v so_o without_o proof_n be_v a_o madness_n to_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o all_o man_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o he_o they_o will_v convince_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a already_o though_o not_o of_o their_o church_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o argue_v from_o which_o the_o disputant_n appeal_v to_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v over_o if_o his_o interpretation_n or_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a he_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v appeal_v unto_o whether_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o christianity_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o make_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n they_o will_v convince_v they_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o solid_a and_o so_o imply_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n for_o himself_o in_o these_o affair_n call_v that_o in_o he_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o what_o you_o please_v 9_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v too_o reproachful_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o simple-hearted_n who_o have_v no_o private_a design_n but_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 20._o man_n prov._n 20._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psell._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o common_a character_n and_o ingenuous_a sentiment_n of_o indispensable_a truth_n and_o morality_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v of_o old_a seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v hardly_o obliterated_a quite_o in_o any_o and_o be_v necessary_o continue_v and_o that_o vigorous_o in_o the_o sincere_a i_o say_v such_o a_o life_n or_o spirit_n as_o this_o judge_n in_o a_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o as_o every_o one_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v unbiased_a nay_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o case_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v by_o our_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o praeco_n of_o a_o court._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a spirit_n but_o that_o rather_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n though_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v decree_v not_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o all_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v certain_o understand_v they_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o indelible_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la have_v write_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o according_a to_o partial_a interest_n and_o deprave_a desire_n the_o sentence_n of_o thousand_o nay_o of_o million_o of_o such_o judge_n be_v more_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a private_a man_n that_o pronounce_v from_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v 10._o now_o for_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o make_v a_o man_n self_n superior_a to_o the_o
any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o deity_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o not_o less_o express_v the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o when_o the_o 15._o chap._n 14._o v._n 14_o 15._o priest_n of_o jupiter_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o lystra_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n he_o see_v do_v they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o what_o vanity_n be_v those_o from_o which_o they_o must_v turn_v but_o from_o the_o give_v 30._o act_n 17._o 29_o 30._o of_o divine_a honour_n to_o mere_a creature_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o at_o athens_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o they_o on_o mars-hill_n read_v they_o a_o very_a round_a lesson_n against_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v which_o exhortation_n certain_o paul_n make_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sharp_a fit_a in_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o zeal_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n so_o give_v to_o idolatry_n again_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o make_v idolatry_n the_o very_a 2._o chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o character_n of_o gentilism_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n from_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v they_o more_o copious_o and_o etc._n chap._n 10._o v._n 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n vehement_o wherefore_o my_o dearly-beloved_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o daemonia_fw-la and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o daemonia_fw-la do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o this_o be_v only_o about_o the_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o these_o daemon_n what_o have_v it_o then_o be_v to_o bow_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o speak_v also_o very_o smart_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n 16._o ch._n 6._o v._n 14_o 16._o with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o plain_o reckon_v up_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gross_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n murder_n sorcery_n and_o adultery_n and_o therefore_o according_o 20._o chap._n 5._o v._n 20._o in_o the_o apocalypse_v idolater_n together_o with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n 8._o chap._n 21._o v._n 8._o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o be_v shut_v with_o obscene_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o therefore_o assure_o 15._o chap._n 22._o v._n 15._o s._n john_n be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n in_o his_o dehortation_n from_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o close_a of_o his_o general_a epistle_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n from_o these_o place_n i_o think_v it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o idolatry_n that_o sottish_a depravation_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o we_o may_v be_v still_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o those_o word_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n 24._o john_n 4._o v._o 23_o 24._o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o grotius_n and_o i_o think_v very_o true_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sublatis_fw-la ut_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ita_fw-la locorum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la and_o sure_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abhor_v from_o the_o voluminousness_n of_o judaize_v ceremony_n and_o the_o affix_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o consecrate_a place_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n imagery_n and_o idolatry_n must_v be_v abhor_v infinite_o more_o as_o infinite_o more_o inconsistent_a therewith_o and_o if_o god_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o image_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n either_o with_o a_o image_n or_o without_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ._n 2._o further_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o judaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n 4._o further_a proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o now_o that_o the_o grossness_n and_o carnality_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v very_o apparent_a out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 17._o john_n 1_o 17._o law_n both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o even_o that_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o give_v life_n as_o the_o apostle_n 21._o gal._n 3._o 21._o speak_v but_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n both_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o thing_n else_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a so_o as_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n be_v a_o man_n or_o horse_n indeed_o pronounce_v false_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v true_a when_o he_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o true_a bread_n 31._o john_n 6._o 31._o from_o heaven_n whenas_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o manna_n psalm_n 78._o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a 25._o vers._n 25._o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o 17._o coloss._n 2._o 16_o 17._o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o he_o be_v
libamen_fw-la suffitus_fw-la which_o he_o call_v venerationis_fw-la signa_fw-la quae_fw-la consensus_fw-la gentium_fw-la divini_fw-la cultûs_fw-la esse_fw-la propria_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o so_o have_v not_o only_o afford_v we_o example_n but_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o find_v out_o proper_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n namely_o that_o at_o least_o those_o be_v such_o that_o consent_n of_o nation_n have_v make_v so_o and_o i_o think_v it_o seasonable_a here_o because_o some_o do_v so_o rash_o appropriate_a sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v latria_n as_o if_o this_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v adequate_o proper_a to_o god_n other_o communicable_a to_o other_o object_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o mactation_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o manner_n of_o worship_n not_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o enhance_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o apparent_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o create_a object_n which_o yet_o be_v real_o so_o though_o this_o case_n be_v not_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o bye_n 2._o vow_n also_o and_o oath_n grotius_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o also_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n these_o then_o according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o a_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v visible_o present_a to_o which_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n absent_a or_o invisible_a for_o as_o because_o god_n be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o that_o ask_v so_o high_a thing_n of_o any_o creature_n acknowledge_v the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o that_o creature_n so_o also_o he_o that_o invoke_v any_o invisible_a angel_n saint_n or_o spirit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v a_o omnisciency_n and_o omnipresency_n in_o this_o saint_n or_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n 3._o nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o ask_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o give_v as_o suppose_v a_o fit_a medicine_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o malady_n or_o assistance_n in_o danger_n upon_o the_o way_n in_o a_o journey_n if_o the_o one_o be_v ask_v suppose_v of_o aesculapius_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o at_o a_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o his_o ghost_n and_o the_o other_o of_o hercules_n at_o one_o dedicate_v to_o he_o these_o petition_n of_o such_o feasible_a good_a office_n yea_o and_z if_o you_o will_v beg_v of_o these_o ghost_n or_o daemon_n present_v there_o and_o visible_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o consent_n of_o nation_n have_v make_v the_o erect_n and_o dedicate_a temple_n and_o altar_n for_o prayer_n vow_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v you_o know_v the_o formal_a worship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o temple_n stand_v who_o residence_n be_v conceive_v more_o peculiarly_a upon_o the_o cherubim_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o gentile_n very_o depraved_o use_v this_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o make_v their_o address_n towards_o the_o open_a image_n or_o statue_n of_o divine_a residence_n consecrate_v to_o that_o purpose_n where_o the_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o offering_n and_o prayer_n so_o that_o though_o all_o nation_n at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o use_v this_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a residence_n by_o image_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n which_o be_v exceed_v general_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o such_o as_o they_o use_v towards_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la and_o see_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o divine_a presence_n or_o visible_a residence_n by_o image_n be_v not_o only_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o inferior_a daemon_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v style_v dii_fw-la coelestes_fw-la who_o assure_o they_o can_v not_o think_v exile_v from_o heaven_n to_o assist_v at_o these_o earthly_a statue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o do_v adore_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deity_n whether_o the_o deity_n be_v personal_o there_o present_a or_o no_o be_v that_o which_o by_o consent_n of_o nation_n have_v pass_v into_o a_o ordinary_a mode_n of_o divine_a worship_n nor_o can_v the_o erection_n of_o temple_n altar_n or_o other_o symbol_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o god_n make_v these_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o sign_n or_o symbol_n for_o then_o since_o they_o all_o have_v be_v after_o that_o manner_n abuse_v there_o will_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n leave_v at_o all_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o to_o consecrate_v the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o invade_v his_o right_n and_o a_o manifest_a act_n of_o idolatry_n 5._o hymn_n also_o and_o incurvation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v frame_v will_v be_v avoidable_a sign_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o namely_o if_o this_o incurvation_n be_v make_v to_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n while_o he_o be_v invisible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o of_o the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o ubiquity_n for_o we_o may_v bow_v any_o where_n to_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o to_o bow_v to_o any_o particular_a angel_n or_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v invisible_a be_v incongruous_a because_o he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v this_o worship_n to_o he_o as_o congruous_a do_v therewith_o interpretative_a acknowledge_v by_o that_o act_n a_o ubiquity_n in_o he_o and_o thereby_o become_v a_o idolater_n incurvation_n also_o towards_o a_o image_n erect_v to_o any_o creature_n especial_o in_o a_o temple_n or_o on_o a_o altar_n yea_o though_o remove_v from_o both_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o service_n by_o infallible_a definition_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o service_n of_o incurvation_n nor_o any_o other_o religious_a service_n to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n be_v cultus_fw-la religiosus_fw-la of_o which_o incurvation_n in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v assure_o one_o kind_n i_o mean_v exhibit_v either_o to_o a_o invisible_a power_n or_o to_o its_o visible_a representation_n in_o a_o image_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o consent_v of_o nation_n have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n especial_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o now_o for_o hymn_n i_o say_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o any_o create_v be_v suppose_v sun_n moon_n or_o daemon_n if_o there_o be_v such_o epithet_n therein_o as_o signify_v the_o incommunicable_a excellency_n of_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v begin_v o_o sol_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la or_o o_o luna_n omniscia_n this_o will_v certain_o not_o fail_v to_o be_v the_o give_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o which_o account_n martial_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o a_o flatterer_n only_o of_o domitian_n but_o a_o idolater_n in_o that_o hendecasyllabon_n edictum_fw-la domini_fw-la deique_fw-la nostri_fw-la wherein_o he_o write_v after_o domitian_n own_o copy_n who_o teach_v his_o minister_n of_o state_n this_o epistolar_n form_n deus_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la jubet_fw-la which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o pagan_a kingdom_n where_o dii_n usual_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o angeli_fw-la among_o we_o yet_o in_o christian_a nation_n where_o god_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a name_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n intimate_v the_o call_n of_o any_o man_n god_n can_v but_o be_v idolatry_n or_o blasphemy_n 6._o but_o not_o the_o less_o idolatry_n for_o be_v blasphemy_n since_o every_o idolatry_n be_v so_o for_o idolatry_n by_o give_v the_o appropriate_a sign_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n to_o a_o vile_a creature_n and_o every_o creature_n be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n do_v equalise_v that_o creature_n unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o make_v god_n as_o vile_a as_o that_o
and_o foul_a lust_n and_o bloody_a wrath_n and_o zeal_n for_o those_o idol_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o enrage_a gallant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o mistress_n must_v rule_v and_o overrun_v all_o the_o crasseness_n i_o say_v of_o these_o superstition_n leave_v the_o mind_n unmortified_a and_o unilluminate_v but_o raise_v a_o zeal_n for_o they_o both_o ignorant_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a which_o methinks_v be_v a_o sad_a condition_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o 4._o but_o that_o this_o bestial_a rage_n accompany_v the_o love_n of_o idol_n to_o omit_v several_a example_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n large_o write_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n who_o with_o so_o much_o reproach_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o torture_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o despise_v or_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a pagan_a idolatry_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o idolatry_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n will_v natural_o dispose_v they_o that_o be_v real_o devote_v to_o it_o to_o the_o like_a cruel_a fury_n and_o madness_n and_o though_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bear_n or_o wolf_n seem_v more_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o they_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o beast_n themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o circe_n that_o metamorphosis_n man_n into_o these_o savage_a shape_n few_o or_o none_o do_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o injure_v their_o humane_a body_n what_o a_o mischievous_a circe_n then_o be_v idolatry_n that_o transform_v the_o mind_n into_o such_o beastly_a salvageness_n 5._o and_o as_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o close_a a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n very_o often_o intimate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o 27._o ch._n 1._o 26_o 27._o because_o the_o heathen_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n or_o rather_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n the_o woman_n change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n that_o be_v meet_v also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o build_n of_o 24._o ch._n 14._o 24._o high_a place_n and_o image_n present_o be_v subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o obvious_a where_o even_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n be_v link_v together_o with_o idolatry_n that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicable_a thing_n that_o where_o idolatry_n seize_v most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v there_o be_v most_o rife_o also_o 6._o but_o methinks_v i_o be_o too_o favourable_a in_o my_o charge_n against_o idolatry_n while_o i_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o only_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o these_o but_o enlarge_v they_o also_o to_o dissimulation_n theft_n unfaithfulness_n tumult_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o 27._o not_o ch._n 14._o 16_o 27._o for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v the_o beginning_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a epistle_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o but_o very_o rational_o conclude_v for_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 28_o 29._o knowledge_n so_o god_n say_v he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a boaster_n man_n of_o evil_a machination_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n devoid_a of_o judgement_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a so_o great_a a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n by_o their_o be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n for_o apostatise_v from_o god_n by_o this_o heinous_a sin_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o call_v out_o the_o affection_n to_o such_o gross_a and_o unfitting_a object_n do_v natural_o lay_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n asleep_a and_o extinguish_v the_o true_a life_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o renew_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a love_n and_o in_o a_o pure_a chaste_a and_o unpolluted_a spirit_n unspotted_a of_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a world_n whence_o the_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o overflow_a it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o consideration_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o mischief_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v after_o i_o have_v but_o brief_o intimate_v one_o mischief_n more_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o idolater_n himself_o and_o of_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v most_o sensible_a and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o will_v assure_o attend_v all_o such_o enemy_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n i_o have_v partly_o hint_v already_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o debauch_v she_o with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la transform_v she_o who_o shall_v approve_v herself_o the_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o abhor_a condition_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o great_a agony_n and_o aggrievance_n of_o spirit_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o by_o behold_v such_o abominable_a practice_n beside_o their_o personal_a unsafety_n and_o danger_n of_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o those_o hard_a trial_n and_o disquiet_v solicitude_n that_o natural_o will_v attempt_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o evil_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o and_o final_o the_o actual_a injury_n reproach_n imprisonment_n and_o multifarious_a death_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v to_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a abomination_n 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a grand_a mischief_n behind_o and_o exceed_v considerable_a do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o her_o spread_a and_o propagate_a herself_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o whatsoever_o nation_n or_o people_n or_o part_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n profess_v that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n become_v immediate_o thereby_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o enjoin_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v anti-apostolical_a run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a title_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o make_v themselves_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o idolatry_n be_v as_o anti-apostolical_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v wherefore_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n of_o
the_o sheep_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o hard_a burden_n that_o superstition_n may_v invent_v and_o be_v either_o add_v to_o some_o of_o the_o monastic_a order_n or_o impose_v as_o penance_n or_o voluntary_o inflict_v on_o a_o man_n self_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a intoxicate_a zeal_n the_o practice_n be_v applaud_v by_o this_o not_o mother_n but_o stepdame_n church_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n flagellation_n or_o whip_v a_o man_n self_n cruel_o and_o bloody_o for_o a_o religious_a satisfaction_n or_o else_o for_o merit_n a_o custom_n so_o harsh_a and_o savage_a that_o it_o be_v more_o befit_v the_o altar_n of_o diana_n taurica_n then_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o precedent_n unless_o in_o those_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v own_o set_v up_o who_o sport_n be_v his_o tyrannize_a over_o poor_a despise_a mankind_n such_o a_o pastor_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o clipper_n but_o a_o flayer_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o exquisite_o opposite_a to_o his_o spirit_n who_o promise_v his_o follower_n that_o his_o yoke_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 10._o but_o such_o hardship_n as_o these_o as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o right_n chastise_v and_o subdue_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v but_o like_o the_o whip_n the_o cart_n and_o let_v the_o horse_n go_v free_a that_o chastisement_n that_o reach_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o resolute_a denial_n of_o act_v any_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o will_v wound_v the_o sin_v principle_n more_o home_n and_o will_v real_o heal_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o other_o can_v well_o be_v countenance_v but_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a affectation_n of_o a_o pompous_a kind_n of_o severity_n wherein_o this_o false_a church_n may_v ostentate_n she_o own_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o man_n and_o take_v a_o secret_a joy_n in_o the_o relish_n of_o this_o wonderful_a empire_n she_o have_v get_v over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o a_o vile_a kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o vassalage_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o american_n cruelty_n as_o these_o may_v well_o hazard_v the_o life_n or_o health_n of_o the_o abuse_a penitent_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v a_o very_a loathsome_a reproach_n upon_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o look_v like_o savage_a paganism_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o that_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paganical_a injury_n put_v upon_o deceive_v soul_n and_o a_o great_a wearisomeness_n and_o drudgery_n to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o salute_v this_o or_o that_o saint_n image_n for_o better_a reconciliation_n but_o the_o offering_n tend_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o resort_v of_o pilgrim_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o the_o town_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o conciliate_a of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o townsman_n to_o so_o gainful_a a_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pilgrim_n affair_n at_o home_n be_v leave_v at_o six_o and_o seven_o his_o child_n to_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n and_o what_o other_o humane_a visitant_n shall_v put_v in_o for_o her_o comfort_n in_o her_o husband_n absence_n to_o pilgrimage_n may_v be_v add_v jubilee_n at_o the_o great_a metropolis_n of_o this_o apostatise_v church_n which_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_a yet_o at_o their_o celebration_n will_v be_v frequent_v from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o christendom_n with_o multitude_n of_o devout_a stranger_n upon_o belief_n of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o voyage_n but_o the_o end_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o solemnity_n will_v be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o pilgrimage_n save_v that_o this_o be_v more_o peculiar_o design_v for_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o high-priest_n coffer_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a molestation_n which_o may_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o body_n of_o deceive_v and_o enslave_v christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o go_v a_o considerable_a way_n barefooted_a and_o bareheaded_a the_o put_v themselves_o into_o cold_a congeling_n spring_n the_o water_n gush_v upon_o their_o bare_a breast_n the_o roll_a themselves_o in_o bed_n of_o ice_n and_o snow_n the_o creep_v upon_o their_o bare_a knee_n on_o flinty_a causey_n to_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o make_v all_o run_v with_o blood_n the_o wear_n of_o haircloth_n next_o their_o skin_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o nail_n and_o needle_n with_o many_o such_o like_a tragical_a extravagancy_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o new_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ingenuous_a spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o true_a christianity_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v too_o much_o assimilate_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o bloody_a superstition_n of_o barbarous_a pagan_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o afflictive_a opinion_n 2._o the_o distract_n puzzle_v of_o a_o soul_n entangle_v with_o multifarious_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 3._o the_o illaqueation_n of_o religious_a vow_n 4._o entanglement_n arise_v from_o a_o superstitious_a trust_n in_o certain_a surmise_a virtue_n in_o the_o mass._n 5._o vexatious_a scrupulosity_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 1._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o incommodation_n of_o the_o body_n christianity_n may_v be_v make_v very_o uneasy_a and_o uncomfortable_a by_o several_a racking_n and_o distracting_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o unnecessary_a obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o entangle_v conceit_n and_o opinion_n which_o also_o be_v innumerable_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o but_o some_o few_o obvious_a one_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o name_n such_o as_o the_o suppose_a duty_n of_o worship_v the_o cross_n the_o image_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o conceit_n of_o communion_n of_o merit_n the_o intanglement_n of_o vow_n a_o superstitious_a trust_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o that_o and_o other_o sacrament_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o of_o the_o assent_n to_o every_o of_o the_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ground_n in_o reason_n the_o excruciate_a fear_n of_o a_o worse_a than_o pagan_a purgatory_n and_o final_o the_o necessity_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n a_o man_n may_v pronounce_v these_o word_n without_o blister_v his_o tongue_n but_o if_o he_o once_o imbibe_n they_o as_o principle_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v superstitious_o entangle_v in_o they_o he_o will_v sleep_v as_o uneasy_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o his_o bed_n be_v strew_v with_o chap_a hair_n or_o pulverised_a glass_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o spirit_n but_o by_o take_v of_o a_o lusty_a draught_n of_o that_o soporiferous_a potion_n that_o will_v make_v he_o repose_v himself_o whole_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o say_v and_o to_o do_v just_a as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o without_o any_o disquisition_n or_o reason_n and_o so_o to_o metamorphose_v himself_o from_o a_o rational_a cautious_a man_n into_o a_o mere_a passive_a ass_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o ride_v upon_o 2._o but_o if_o he_o be_v serious_o set_v to_o promote_v his_o own_o happiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o diligence_n how_o will_v he_o be_v distract_v in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o his_o devotion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o meritorious_a to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o one_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v the_o neglect_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o omit_v another_o and_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o ambitious_a as_o to_o be_v please_v by_o our_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o the_o invoke_a one_o may_v it_o not_o bring_v upon_o we_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v pretermit_v and_o if_o i_o make_v one_o of_o they_o my_o patron_n why_o may_v i_o not_o suspect_v that_o i_o have_v thereby_o make_v the_o rest_n my_o enemy_n by_o slight_v they_o be_v they_o thus_o desirous_a of_o divine_a honour_n as_o we_o conceit_n they_o and_o as_o concern_v their_o holy_a relic_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v kiss_v by_o
not_o secure_a from_o but_o do_v actual_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a error_n 15._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n but_o if_o avarice_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n seize_v upon_o the_o guide_n thereof_o she_o may_v also_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n and_o blindness_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o seasonable_a 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n betimes_o which_o be_v not_o only_o totter_v but_o almost_o universal_o lapse_v into_o that_o overspreading_a heresy_n of_o arrianism_n to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o that_o while_o she_o do_v stand_v she_o stand_v upon_o her_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o wise_a but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o error_n and_o overrun_v therewith_o unless_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a holiness_n clear_v her_o eye_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o be_v benight_a in_o such_o mist_n of_o darkness_n and_o true_o if_o she_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o she_o to_o awake_v and_o consider_v if_o after_o so_o many_o age_n of_o ease_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o affluency_n of_o all_o thing_n she_o have_v not_o grow_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o cast_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n behind_o her_o back_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a carnal_a law_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o her_o own_o worldly_a interest_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v she_o may_v err_v in_o what_o she_o have_v err_v to_o define_v be_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n 16._o we_o have_v full_o defeat_v that_o figment_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n who_o downfall_n our_o opposer_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o bewail_v unless_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v illiterate_a as_o if_o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o build_v on_o this_o of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o and_o have_v agree_v in_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o firm_a foundation_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unfailing_a conveier_n of_o down_o to_o posterity_n without_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o unfailingness_n of_o which_o conveyance_n notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v may_v be_v a_o more_o intricate_a business_n then_o what_o every_o vulgar_a man_n can_v make_v out_o to_o himself_o though_o infinite_o less_o hard_a than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n that_o will_v appropriate_v he_o to_o their_o community_n be_v infallible_a nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o prove_v itself_o a_o church_n much_o less_o a_o infallible_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a of_o all_o as_o floribellus_fw-la as_o cael._n secund_n curio_n against_o floribellus_fw-la he_o say_v well_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la credet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la sine_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 17._o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v explode_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n which_o be_v so_o supercilious_o deride_v by_o some_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o 10._o john_n 6._o &_o ch_n 10._o father_n draw_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o discern_a spirit_n in_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n go_v before_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v 5._o john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v most_o excellent_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o voice_n the_o call_v or_o whistle_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o a_o immediate_a sense_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o power_n of_o who_o speech_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v salvation_n and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o same_o word_n of_o salvation_n still_o which_o be_v in_o those_o holy_a record_n serious_o and_o zealous_o urge_v by_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o upright_a belief_n without_o any_o mingle_n of_o it_o with_o humane_a device_n will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v fit_v will_v be_v win_v to_o a_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o very_a breath_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrap_v up_o in_o they_o to_o the_o exciting_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n though_o many_o subtle_a sophister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v by_o crafty_a and_o perverse_a reason_v entangle_v they_o and_o nonplus_n they_o in_o outward_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o indissoluble_a harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o humane_a literature_n nor_o by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o reason_n and_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n 18._o which_o spirit_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o this_o solid_a and_o firm_a discernment_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v naked_o in_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o wisdom_n which_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n of_o old_a have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 6._o lib._n 6._o upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o gloss_n be_v marvellous_a solid_a namely_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n and_o more_o deep_a philosophical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n the_o next_o be_v knowledge_n suppose_v of_o antiquity_n history_n the_o compare_v of_o prophecy_n and_o help_v of_o the_o exterior_a humane_a literature_n the_o liberal_a art_n and_o language_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v also_o comprise_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v as_o well_o general_a as_o more_o necessary_a who_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v already_o namely_o a_o immediate_a adherence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o reside_v in_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o sensible_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v where_o he_o call_v they_o for_o these_o by_o a_o ineffable_a sympathy_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v their_o true_a shepherd_n call_n though_o they_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o hireling_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v whence_o we_o further_o see_v that_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o
contrary_a to_o those_o himself_n have_v establish_v 9_o as_o be_v also_o the_o null_n at_o any_o time_n whatever_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o universally-known_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o any_o be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n in_o public_a contract_n or_o covenant_n lawful_o take_v or_o be_v legitimate_o marry_v and_o have_v commit_v no_o offence_n that_o may_v void_a the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n to_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o to_o null_a these_o contract_n and_o oath_n or_o to_o legitimate_a such_o marriage_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n this_o also_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o manifest_a affront_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n thus_o practise_v will_v discover_v itself_o plain_o antichristian_a 10._o and_o last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o abhor_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o be_v depainting_n if_o this_o pretend_a infallible_a power_n shall_v commit_v cruel_a slaughter_n and_o massacre_n upon_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o any_o wrong_n against_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o be_v as_o i_o say_v real_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o practice_n palpable_o antichristian_a which_o sentence_n against_o they_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a if_o it_o shall_v run_v but_o thus_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n jesus_n how_o devilish_o antichristian_a then_o must_v that_o act_n be_v that_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o in_o what_o a_o state_n of_o manifest_a hostility_n against_o christ_n true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n must_v this_o power_n be_v that_o so_o profess_v and_o practice_n that_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o will_v root_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o attempt_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o all_o imaginable_a penalty_n and_o cruelty_n by_o imprisonment_n torture_n fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o what_o not_o and_o all_o this_o which_o make_v the_o crime_n infinite_o more_o execrable_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o dear_a and_o sincere_a member_n they_o thus_o barbarous_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v this_o one_o limb_n alone_o of_o antichristianism_n i_o mean_v this_o vafrous_a and_o bloody_a treason_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n have_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o wickedness_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o enough_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v almost_o a_o entire_a antichrist_n chap._n iu._n 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o foregoing_a absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v this_o antichristian_a opposition_n in_o respect_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n where_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v very_o brief_o several_a of_o those_o practice_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n equal_o reflect_v upon_o his_o prophetical_a as_o first_o the_o pretend_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o then_o upon_o that_o pretence_n violent_o withhold_a they_o from_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o prophet_n without_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o grand_a injury_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o prohibit_v also_o the_o read_n of_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v by_o plain_a and_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v interpret_v with_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o more_o useful_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o antichristian_a resistance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n but_o that_o the_o utter_a stifle_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o true_a member_n if_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o interpreter_n who_o sole_a meaning_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v nothing_o without_o it_o and_o that_o none_o have_v either_o authority_n or_o capacity_n to_o interpret_v but_o he_o what_o a_o egregious_a pseudo-prophet_n then_o think_v you_o will_v this_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a truth_n while_o he_o speak_v and_o define_v and_o act_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v multifarious_a idolatry_n insupportable_a superstition_n and_o most_o impudent_a annulment_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o ever_o can_v if_o this_o great_a pseudo-prophet_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o fame_a antichrist_n indeed_o that_o monopolize_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v to_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o will_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unfail_o inspire_v that_o this_o extravagant_a boast_n may_v the_o more_o palpable_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n that_o christendom_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v and_o fear_v 2._o such_o a_o pretend_a monopoly_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v as_o this_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exclude_v no_o where_n but_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a and_o pollute_a heart_n out_o of_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n otherwise_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o potentate_n to_o confine_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v or_o etc._n chap._n 7._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n hinder_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a have_v all_o power_n overseeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n touch_v she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v but_o one_o she_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o she_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n what_o one_o man_n therefore_o or_o company_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v entail_v on_o they_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o only_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a or_o rather_o what_o ground_n or_o assurance_n have_v they_o that_o themselves_o can_v prophesy_v aright_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n in_o luxury_n and_o in_o all_o
worldly_a impurity_n 3._o it_o be_v noble_o conclude_v of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n against_o floribellus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la dei_fw-la cognitio_fw-la verúsque_fw-la cultus_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la familiae_fw-la aut_fw-la gentis_fw-la aut_fw-la sectae_fw-la propria_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sensu_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la tanguntur_fw-la two_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la eandem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la existimare_fw-la debent_fw-la poterat_fw-la quidem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la gens_n circumcisionem_fw-la externam_fw-la aaronis_fw-la familia_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la alius_fw-la item_n ceremonias_fw-la sibi_fw-la jure_fw-la quodam_fw-la vendicare_fw-la sed_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o internam_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la vivas_fw-la illas_fw-la animi_fw-la verásque_fw-la hostias_fw-la aeternas_fw-la naturae_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la animus_fw-la jova_fw-la opt._n max._n à _fw-la principio_fw-la insculpserat_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la sententiis_fw-la comprobatas_fw-la sibi_fw-la nec_fw-la judaei_n nec_fw-la graeci_fw-la nec_fw-la romani_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la praeterea_fw-la natio_fw-la quasi_fw-la propria_fw-la vendicare_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la and_o immediate_o after_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n ac_fw-la nè_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la verè_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la quasi_fw-la haereditariam_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la venisse_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la sva_fw-la interpretari_fw-la addere_fw-la demere_fw-la mutare_fw-la statuere_fw-la abrogare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la possit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la idcirco_fw-la leges_fw-la divinitus_fw-la latae_fw-la sunt_fw-la religióve_fw-la patefacta_fw-la quò_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la mortales_fw-la jus_o haberent_fw-la sedut_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v curâ_fw-la labour_v diligentiâ_fw-la colerent_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la 4._o wherefore_o as_o concern_v those_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a rule_n of_o divine_a reason_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n spirit_n and_o come_v in_o as_o free_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o their_o natural_a eye_n and_o without_o which_o whatever_o prophecy_n there_o be_v or_o instruction_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o meaning_n in_o they_o i_o say_v upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o imperious_a infallibility_n to_o deface_v these_o divine_a character_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o command_v they_o silence_n or_o to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_v will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o notorious_a false-prophet_n and_o most_o contradictious_a to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n whether_o you_o respect_v his_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n that_o can_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o impudent_a oracle_n shall_v declare_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a body_n can_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n yea_o in_o infinite_a place_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o at_o vast_a distance_n at_o once_o that_o that_o may_v be_v make_v or_o create_v which_o be_v already_o in_o be_v that_o the_o real_a and_o sensible_a mode_n of_o a_o subject_a may_v subsist_v separate_a from_o that_o subject_a as_o suppose_v motion_n or_o hardness_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o move_v or_o hard_a that_o what_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o by_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n constant_o the_o object_n be_v at_o a_o due_a distance_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la fit_v and_o the_o organ_n right_o dispose_v may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o but_o a_o inch_n distant_a from_o i_o and_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o i_o at_o once_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n absent_a from_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v both_o sit_v still_o and_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o entire_a organise_v body_n may_v be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o all_o of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o consequent_o every_o part_n in_o every_o part_n the_o comely_a part_n in_o those_o on_o which_o nature_n have_v bestow_v less_o comeliness_n that_o a_o entire_a body_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o yet_o not_o into_o two_o part_n suppose_v but_o into_o two_o whole_n and_o both_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divide_a entire_a body_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v now_o at_o athens_n and_o after_o at_o thebes_n and_o yet_o not_o pass_v any_o medium_n direct_a or_o circuitous_a to_o come_v thither_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swallow_v every_o atom_n of_o his_o own_o body_n at_o once_o into_o his_o belly_n limb_n back_o belly_n head_n and_o mouth_n and_o all_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n may_v be_v of_o different_a age_n at_o once_o above_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o not_o above_o three_o hour_n old_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o religious_a worship_n even_o that_o which_o be_v latria_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o yet_o without_o idolatry_n that_o christ_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n due_a for_o those_o fault_n with_o several_a other_o of_o that_o kind_n i_o say_v whosoever_o upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v prophet-general_a to_o the_o world_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n on_o high_a and_o utter_v such_o infallible_a contradiction_n as_o these_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o such_o oracular_a definition_n as_o must_v be_v false_a unless_o these_o be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o ask_v he_o be_v thou_o he_o or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o but_o may_v assure_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v eminent_a false-prophet_n who_o do_v antichristian_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v impart_v to_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o write_v those_o immutable_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o common_a reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o by_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n record_v by_o inspire_a man_n and_o prophet_n and_o last_o by_o a_o special_a converse_n with_o more_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o who_o he_o do_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a way_n then_o ordinary_a impart_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 6._o and_o now_o whereas_o such_o a_o false-prophet_n as_o this_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o impostor_n but_o the_o peremptory_a and_o impudent_a bear_v man_n down_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v but_o seasonable_a to_o appeal_v here_o to_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o succession_n of_o either_o do_v no_o real_a miracle_n to_o extort_v belief_n nor_o live_v better_a nor_o so_o well_o as_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n then_o that_o the_o abovecited_a absurd_a conclusion_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a if_o these_o be_v real_a falsity_n as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v 7._o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o if_o this_o pseudoprophetick_a power_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v micaiah_n strike_v they_o on_o the_o cheek_n nay_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a with_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o complain_v but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v 40._o joh._n 8._o 40._o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v predict_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o 33._o luk._n 13_o 33._o jerusalem_n she_o must_v be_v the_o executioner_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o mystical_a city_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o false_a house_n of_o god_n sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a witness_n after_o he_o for_o the_o false_a jerusalem_n the_o adulterate_a church_n be_v ambitious_a to_o monopolise_v to_o herself_o the_o trade_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n
shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v that_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o do_v plain_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o to_o oppose_v that_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o style_v he_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v 15._o rev._n 22_o 15._o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v not_o so_o remarkable_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o in_o 8._o in_o chap._n 8._o daniel_n that_o antiochus_n who_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o next_o title_n be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a title_n and_o signify_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o former_a for_o truth_n and_o true_a wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o it_o irradiate_n and_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o it_o be_v more_o especial_o call_v light_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v both_o in_o that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n in_o his_o exterior_a personal_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n under_o pretence_n of_o raise_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n when_o the_o plot_n be_v to_o have_v they_o whole_o at_o their_o own_o devotion_n and_o to_o abuse_v they_o and_o mislead_v they_o as_o they_o please_v it_o be_v plain_o to_o antichristianize_v against_o this_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o 6._o isa._n 42._o 6._o bring_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o christ_n have_v entail_v this_o title_n also_o upon_o his_o true_a follower_n and_o successor_n you_o be_v 14._o matt._n 5._o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o shine_v light_n themselves_o but_o industrious_a abettor_n and_o promoter_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o diligent_a hinderer_n of_o any_o true_a light_n that_o may_v be_v let_v into_o the_o church_n from_o other_o 4._o the_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o life_n i_o conceive_v s._n paul_n describe_v very_o savourly_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christianity_n therefore_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o inward_a life_n flow_v out_o into_o all_o laudable_a and_o useful_a action_n not_o a_o babel_n of_o confuse_a and_o intangle_a opinion_n and_o unprofitable_a observance_n a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o conceit_n but_o a_o steady_a abode_n in_o god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o life_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o this_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n if_o there_o be_v introduce_v a_o rigid_a adherence_n to_o empty_a opinion_n and_o unedifying_a observation_n of_o multifarious_a ceremony_n this_o will_v be_v a_o antichristian_a trespass_n against_o this_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o thus_o substitute_v insipid_a theory_n and_o dead_a formality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n 5._o the_o four_o title_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acknowledge_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o choice_a a_o prerogative_n of_o his_o person_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v derogate_v from_o this_o infringe_v or_o weaken_v it_o can_v but_o be_v deem_v considerable_o antichristian_a such_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o build_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n and_o religious_a invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n nay_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o they_o the_o solemnly_z repose_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o make_v they_o therewith_o the_o patron_n or_o tutelar_a genii_n as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o province_n be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n and_o a_o superstition_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n in_o their_o telesm_n and_o palladium_n and_o their_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la who_o presence_n they_o conceit_v to_o be_v detain_v by_o these_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o so_o make_v they_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n wherefore_o if_o the_o christian_n by_o religious_o repose_v the_o relic_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v so_o superstitious_o conceit_v as_o to_o repose_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o these_o saint_n from_o pestilence_n from_o war_n from_o thunder_n from_o earthquake_n or_o the_o like_a believe_v they_o powerful_a and_o benign_a protector_n of_o the_o place_n this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n for_o all_o such_o faith_n and_o repose_n upon_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n be_v idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o invocation_n because_o it_o as_o well_o suppose_v in_o that_o particular_a invisible_a power_n what_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o assistence_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n in_o any_o one_o place_n unless_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n for_o aid_n and_o assistence_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o a_o particular_a invisible_a power_n make_v that_o invisible_a power_n omnipresent_v or_o omniscient_a which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 6._o the_o mere_a trust_v therefore_o in_o saint_n as_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o build_n of_o altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n to_o they_o or_o invoke_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o onely-assured_n patronage_n and_o powerful_a divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o by_o these_o divine_a honour_n we_o equallize_a such_o patron_n or_o mediator_n as_o these_o to_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n make_v he_o less_o than_o he_o be_v and_o but_o like_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v he_o unlike_o himself_o obscure_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o disclaim_v his_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 2._o the_o coloss._n 2._o apostle_n speak_v let_v go_v our_o true_a head_n and_o put_v ourselves_o under_o another_o chieftain_n for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o divine_a honour_n which_o therefore_o if_o we_o give_v to_o any_o other_o we_o act_v the_o part_n of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v define_v by_o the_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2_o 22._o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o such_o a_o argue_v as_o this_o god_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o his_o expostulation_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o victimes_o and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o you_o 7._o act_n 7._o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o assure_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v as_o they_o think_v or_o do_v pretend_v their_o usual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o because_o they_o serve_v and_o acknowledge_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o he_o infer_v and_o that_o true_o and_o just_o even_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n that_o they_o real_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o that_o be_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o
therefore_o they_o err_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o such_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o fancy_n or_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o which_o they_o profane_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o be_v as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partaker_n of_o divine_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o give_v divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n disclaim_v his_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v one_o antichristian_a way_n of_o undermine_v his_o godhead_n by_o equallize_a mere_a creature_n unto_o he_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o consequent_o more_o antichristian_a and_o that_o be_v the_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n though_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a one_o before_o he_o or_o above_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o either_o fraud_n or_o blind_a devotion_n shall_v exalt_v the_o everblessed_n virgin_n not_o only_o to_o that_o divine_a honour_n of_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o she_o as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o that_o these_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v much_o more_o frequent_o and_o more_o magnificent_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o more_o sumptuous_a erect_v to_o she_o then_o to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o offering_n make_v to_o she_o then_o to_o he_o a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n from_o she_o then_o from_o he_o who_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o his_o bloody_a passion_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o her_o a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o christ_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o owe_v unto_o she_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v thus_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o a_o decease_a woman_n even_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_v man._n for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o un-deify_a he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o antichristian_a a_o outrage_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o who_o be_v antichrist_n if_o he_o be_v not_o that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o who_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o both_o as_o certain_o she_o be_v if_o she_o be_v great_a than_o either_o 8._o the_o five_o title_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o title_n i_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n to_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o image_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 15._o john_n 16_o 15._o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o christ_n regenerate_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o be_v right_o and_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o endless_a eternity_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o treat_v in_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o secret_a disciple_n nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o 7._o john_n 3._o 5_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o understand_v whither_o those_o action_n and_o speech_n tend_v that_o proceed_v therefrom_o but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o these_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o who_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 9_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o true_a church_n so_o real_a a_o father_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o such_o holy_a sentiment_n as_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a image_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o rather_o dead_a matter_n to_o be_v carve_v upon_o and_o have_v the_o inscription_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o pretend_v infallible_a power_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a antichristian_a affront_n against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v live_v child_n who_o have_v as_o certain_o the_o sense_n of_o discernment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o any_o animal_n birth_n have_v in_o natural_a but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a tale_n of_o billet_n brick_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v hew_v or_o carve_v or_o any_o way_n order_v according_a to_o the_o petulancy_n and_o imperiousness_n of_o a_o self-willed_a power_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a and_o unfailing_a succession_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pvero_fw-la reverentia_fw-la be_v most_o true_a concern_v every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v that_o divine_a sense_n in_o they_o against_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsavoury_a will_v grate_v very_o hard_a and_o unpleasant_o and_o what_o be_v false_a will_v be_v find_v by_o they_o very_o disharmonious_a both_o to_o those_o immutable_a principle_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o also_o to_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v down_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o this_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o use_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n no_o sense_n or_o discernment_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v as_o passive_o without_o any_o conviction_n or_o appeal_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o bear_v the_o dictate_v of_o this_o usurp_a power_n we_o describe_v as_o a_o table-book_n or_o paper-book_n which_o be_v irresistible_o write_v upon_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o please_v be_v a_o enormous_a injury_n against_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o holy_a regeneratour_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o likeness_n but_o to_o murder_v and_o massacre_v these_o child_n of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v so_o stout_o and_o exact_o patrissare_n so_o conscientious_o and_o careful_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o witness_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v if_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o hellish_o antichristian_a against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o hostile_a and_o
for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v 27._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o â—…mish_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o suffer_v all_o those_o hardship_n during_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o shameful_a and_o unexpressibly-painfull_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v supplant_v or_o any_o way_n to_o defeat_v this_o so_o serious_a and_o earnest_a design_n of_o he_o by_o any_o countenance_v method_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n will_v certain_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o consider_v distinct_o and_o articulate_o the_o most_o material_a way_n of_o oppose_v or_o supplant_n this_o design_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o view_v such_o deprave_a law_n constitution_n or_o practice_n in_o a_o church_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n or_o be_v more_o particular_o direct_v against_o the_o root_n or_o branch_n thereof_o namely_o either_o against_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n or_o else_o against_o those_o inestimable_a grace_n of_o humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n 2._o for_o the_o depainting_n of_o this_o opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n i_o need_v not_o put_v my_o pencil_n into_o any_o new_a colour_n those_o multifarious_a way_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o first_o etc._n book_n i._n ch_n 12_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o which_o carry_v man_n mind_n out_o to_o external_a exercise_n that_o profit_v nothing_o but_o elude_v the_o right_a intention_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n which_o shall_v better_v our_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o more_o inward_o and_o vital_o holy_a and_o righteous_a these_o do_v certain_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n lie_v asleep_a or_o suffocate_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o false_a food_n either_o poison_n or_o starve_v it_o those_o opposition_n also_o that_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o vilify_a his_o law_n the_o remove_n it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o their_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o interpret_n his_o serious_a command_n for_o slight_a advice_n leave_v to_o our_o pleasure_n to_o follow_v or_o forbear_v false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n by_o pretend_a infallible_a interpreter_n the_o defeat_v that_o mighty_a engine_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o affectionate_a meditation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o direful_a suffering_n for_o we_o by_o divert_v of_o our_o thought_n and_o distract_n they_o by_o several_a insignificant_a object_n petty_a advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o run_v away_o with_o our_o devotion_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n these_o with_o several_a other_o particular_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o be_v plain_a antichristian_a assault_n and_o oppugnation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o sweep_a of_o all_o away_o before_o they_o 3._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o ungodly_a surmise_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o number_v over_o our_o devotion_n without_o defix_v our_o mind_n upon_o what_o we_o say_v and_o that_o a_o more_o hover_v and_o general_a attention_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n our_o particular_a thought_n wander_v to_o what_o else_o we_o please_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a that_o the_o former_a confer_v grace_n ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la operantis_fw-la the_o latter_a ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la and_o that_o any_o inward_a good_a motion_n be_v not_o requisite_a in_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n what_o can_v more_o relaxate_v those_o earnest_a breathe_n and_o hearty_a aspire_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o a_o real_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n than_o such_o corrupt_a conceit_n as_o these_o 4._o the_o feed_v also_o the_o people_n with_o dumb_a show_n instead_o of_o search_v their_o conscience_n and_o exciting_a their_o zeal_n by_o intelligible_a exhortation_n or_o form_n of_o devotion_n that_o will_v remind_n they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o want_n of_o and_o inflame_v their_o desire_n after_o they_o this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o defraud_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o that_o food_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v by_o as_o also_o will_v be_v that_o conceit_n general_o of_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o act_n be_v do_v if_o the_o act_n be_v but_o external_o do_v be_v the_o principle_n what_o it_o will_v though_o it_o neither_o proceed_v from_o nor_o reach_v to_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v ebullient_a in_o every_o regenerate_v christian_n and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o esteem_v himself_o regenerate_v certain_o such_o opinion_n custom_n and_o usage_n as_o these_o must_v needs_o wear_v out_o true_a and_o live_a holiness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o further_a antichristian_a poison_n that_o will_v wonderful_o damp_n and_o benumb_v man_n in_o all_o their_o endeavour_n after_o true_a sanctity_n and_o that_o be_v easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n after_o formal_a confession_n for_o confession_n which_o be_v so_o rigorous_o extort_a by_o this_o antichristian_a church_n i_o be_o now_o describe_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o conceit_n that_o upon_o their_o absolution_n and_o performance_n of_o impose_v penance_n they_o be_v then_o right_a and_o straight_o and_o in_o as_o secure_v a_o condition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v the_o just_a chastisement_n of_o their_o offend_a conscience_n be_v slake_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o false_a interposal_n of_o the_o priest_n pretend_a authority_n to_o absolve_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v as_o certain_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o that_o eternal_a doom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v the_o priest_n pretend_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v he_o here_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o no_o absolution_n nor_o penance_n can_v clear_v he_o from_o unless_o he_o real_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n and_o become_v a_o sincere_a convert_n to_o god_n i_o say_v from_o this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n touch_v absolution_n and_o penance_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reins_n will_v be_v let_v loose_a on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o a_o slight_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v their_o reconcilement_n upon_o such_o easy_a term_n whenas_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a awe_n upon_o man_n spirit_n to_o let_v they_o be_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v so_o well_o assist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n to_o lay_v the_o law_n against_o they_o and_o never_o to_o leave_v urge_v they_o till_o they_o have_v emerge_v into_o a_o competent_a sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o his_o word_n without_o they_o will_v absolve_v they_o and_o give_v they_o peace_n of_o mind_n and_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v also_o receive_v absolution_n from_o some_o sober_a and_o faithful_a priest_n who_o honesty_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n have_v fit_v he_o for_o so_o serious_a a_o function_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o where_o i_o have_v slip_v aforehand_o into_o this_o argument_n 6._o but_o the_o most_o outrageous_a antichristian_a effort_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n will_v be_v the_o persuasion_n that_o upon_o the_o pay_n of_o certain_a tolerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o do_v some_o slight_a superstitious_a performance_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a authority_n plenary_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o vast_a number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o free_v of_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n from_o purgatory_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v that_o some_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v many_o may_v have_v purchase_v from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n a_o perpetuity_n of_o plenary_a indulgence_n so_o that_o he_o that_o pray_v before_o such_o a_o altar_n in_o this_o church_n
shall_v have_v free_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o security_n from_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n at_o some_o other_o altar_n and_o in_o some_o other_o church_n will_v procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o twenty_o thirty_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o say_n of_o such_o and_o such_o prayer_n at_o such_o a_o altar_n will_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v procure_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la twenty_o year_n pardon_n that_o the_o mere_a stoop_v to_o kiss_v a_o cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n of_o a_o church_n a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n that_o the_o patter_z over_z so_o many_o prayer_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o some_o consecrate_a medal_n as_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o the_o like_a annex_v to_o they_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o one_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v gain_v eighty_o year_n pardon_n that_o the_o say_v a_o certain_a short_a prayer_n devout_o look_v on_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n shall_v obtain_v ten_o thousand_o day_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o say_n of_o other_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o but_o the_o look_v on_o a_o certain_a crucifix_n six_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n these_o intimation_n will_v be_v infinite_a i_o have_v produce_v so_o much_o already_o as_o imply_v such_o a_o constitution_n in_o a_o church_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o that_o life_n and_o holiness_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v very_o soul_o antichristian_a 7._o the_o falseness_n and_o unjustifiableness_n of_o these_o proceed_n i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o evince_v they_o be_v so_o damnable_a at_o first_o sight_n nor_o point_n at_o the_o fraud_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v in_o like_a case_n the_o emung_a of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o the_o mischief_n be_v here_o the_o opposition_n or_o extinction_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o will_v be_v likewise_o in_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o that_o we_o need_v hereafter_o note_v no_o other_o mischief_n than_o will_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o subject_a we_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o mischief_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o note_v once_o for_o all_o and_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o delineat_n of_o the_o next_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v there_o not_o one_o consideration_n more_o offer_v itself_o to_o my_o mind_n that_o will_v help_v to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o stepdame-like_a to_o any_o offer_n towards_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o life_n and_o godliness_n which_o supposition_n be_v this_o 8._o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o a_o mighty_a party_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v plot_v it_o so_o or_o the_o ambition_n of_o one_o bishop_n with_o some_o few_o adherent_n be_v back_v with_o opportunity_n and_o want_v no_o wit_n policy_n nor_o industry_n have_v bring_v it_o about_o to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o by_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n accept_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o a_o authority_n more_o sacred_a high_a and_o glorious_a then_o of_o any_o emperor_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v substitute_v under_o he_o several_a order_n some_o of_o very_a high_a degree_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n equal_a in_o a_o manner_n for_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o many_o other_o very_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a rank_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o church_n in_o the_o interim_n abound_v with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o very_o creditable_a and_o profitable_a preferment_n to_o bear_v out_o all_o why_o thus_o far_o you_o will_v say_v be_v very_o good_a news_n and_o it_o be_v desirable_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o supporter_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o rich_o splendid_a and_o adorn_v 9_o i_o do_v confess_v so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n for_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a dedication_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o the_o most_o splendid_a as_o the_o most_o ample_a building_n especial_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o infect_v these_o wall_n of_o stone_n with_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o pride_n or_o any_o other_o uncomely_a passion_n but_o suppose_v that_o these_o pretend_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v as_o unexcitable_a to_o pride_n or_o lust_n as_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o church_n though_o this_o extreme_a glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o excessfull_a affluency_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o to_o their_o manner_n yet_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v profess_v they_o find_v little_o good_a in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o be_v treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o will_v be_v something_o a_o secular_a employment_n or_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o the_o world_n will_v not_o think_v they_o serious_a in_o unless_o they_o do_v actual_o quit_v they_o and_o for_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o splendidness_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v credible_a they_o will_v declare_v that_o if_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o external_a church_n be_v at_o least_o decent_o if_o not_o in_o some_o case_n glorious_o adorn_v their_o eye_n can_v better_o view_v that_o and_o with_o more_o pleasure_n than_o any_o imperial_a ornament_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o back_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o see_v without_o the_o help_n of_o looking-glass_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o see_v no_o poor_a but_o such_o as_o be_v wholesome_o and_o handsome_o apparel_v not_o so_o squalid_o and_o forlorn_o that_o they_o appear_v as_o ungrateful_a eyesore_n in_o providence_n but_o to_o make_v rich_a mitre_n and_o costly_a habiliment_n for_o a_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n but_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v a_o golden_a cope_n for_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o his_o native_a splendour_n do_v not_o outshine_v all_o such_o artificial_a ornament_n the_o gorgeousness_n of_o apparel_n may_v make_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v it_o to_o be_v gaze_v or_o stare_v upon_o but_o unspotted_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n will_v make_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o true_o reverence_v and_o adore_v 10._o this_o excessive_a grandeur_n therefore_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o seem_v necessary_a nor_o requisite_a nor_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o desirable_a but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o or_o rather_o very_a few_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n have_v continue_v true_a in_o all_o age_n in_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v soak_v in_o wickedness_n in_o these_o this_o glorious_a set_n out_o 19_o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o this_o fair_a and_o glitter_a morning_n will_v assure_o very_o sudden_o prove_v a_o foul_a day_n there_o be_v therefore_o such_o temporal_a prize_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o such_o several_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o high_a sovereignry_n over_o the_o world_n all_o man_n spirit_n will_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o what_o lie_v so_o tempt_o in_o their_o view_n and_o that_o hellish_a fire_n of_o ambition_n will_v be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n all_o her_o activity_n and_o motion_n derive_v itself_o from_o that_o hateful_a principle_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o spirituality_n will_v be_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v total_o draw_v off_o from_o meditate_v what_o be_v true_a holy_a and_o edify_a and_o quite_o drown_v and_o immerse_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v also_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n when_o they_o be_v seek_v
himself_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o rest_n lie_v along_o and_o walk_v be_v many_o mile_n absent_a from_o his_o friend_n and_o present_v with_o he_o at_o once_o may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o pass_v any_o of_o the_o region_n betwixt_o with_o many_o such_o like_a incongruity_n which_o we_o have_v above_o note_v it_o be_v needless_a any_o long_o here_o to_o insist_v upon_o 20._o it_o be_v already_o plain_a enough_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v encumber_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_o gross_a impossibility_n and_o easy_o deprehensible_a that_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n either_o ignorant_o err_v or_o voluntary_o impose_v uponman_n for_o her_o own_o gain_n can_v bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irresistible_a moment_n of_o these_o apparent_a and_o plain_a contradiction_n of_o this_o so_o bold_o obtrude_v article_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v this_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o will_v natural_o sink_v all_o her_o son_n that_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o it_o if_o nothing_o better_a than_o their_o church_n help_v they_o and_o buoy_v they_o up_o into_o the_o abhor_a pit_n of_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o of_o hell_n 21._o for_o there_o be_v no_o plaster_v over_o such_o impossibility_n which_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o reason_n by_o feign_a miracle_n to_o give_v countenance_n thereto_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o story_n as_o these_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o dagger_n do_v bleed_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v think_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a it_o prove_v flesh_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o host_n have_v drop_v many_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o corporal_n as_o it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o it_o have_v fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o church_n drop_v drop_n of_o blood_n on_o the_o marble_n pavement_n all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o flight_n that_o a_o lovely_a fair_a child_n have_v be_v see_v sometime_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o the_o like_a for_o these_o story_n can_v not_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o will_v argue_v their_o own_o falseness_n by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o producement_n for_o common_o liar_n back_o lie_v with_o lie_n 22._o and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v describe_v so_o plentiful_o and_o punctual_o this_o particular_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o contrariety_n nor_o any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v here_o in_o this_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n set_v forth_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o profess_a son_n of_o this_o false_a church_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o chap._n 21._o &_o chap._n 22._o apocalypse_v must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n be_v intimidate_v with_o superstirious_a fable_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fearful_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o love_v to_o hear_v lie_n and_o believe_v vain_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o sottishness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o mind_n and_o brutish_a simplicity_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n and_o atheist_n though_o they_o external_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n or_o last_o they_o must_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o forge_n lie_v and_o help_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o multifarious_a falsehood_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v a_o far_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o put_n together_o these_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o diametrical_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v true_o describe_v a_o notorious_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n chap._n ix_o 1._o humility_n the_o proper_a characteristic_a of_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o ambition_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o require_v one_o visible_a head_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o further_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n want_v no_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ._n 5._o that_o this_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o apostolic_a law_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sufficient_o one_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o claim_n of_o be_v this_o universal_a head_n in_o any_o bishop_n 7._o but_o that_o ambition_n may_v purchase_v such_o a_o title_n by_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o the_o method_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o himself_o and_o undermine_v the_o secular_a power_n 9_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 10._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o fraud_n rapine_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o universal_a pastor_n and_o of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o as_o lively_a opposition_n as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o characteristic_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o so_o pronounce_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a 29._o matt._n 11._o 29._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v exquisite_o antichristian_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o do_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a way_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o of_o old_a premonish_v of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n and_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o 10._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o lesson_n peter_n remember_v and_o endeavour_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o where_o he_o advise_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n not_o for_o filthy_a 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n how_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o this_o will_v it_o be_v if_o some_o pretend_a supreme_a pastor_n who_o other_o in_o their_o several_a subordinate_a capacity_n will_v in_o proportion_n natural_o imitate_v shall_v not_o only_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o flock_n but_o tyrannize_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o lucifer-like_a place_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o displace_v they_o and_o domineer_v absolute_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plainly-promulgated_n law_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o dip_v our_o pencil_n a_o little_a deep_o in_o some_o of_o those_o colour_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n and_o portray_v out_o more_o full_o such_o a_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o will_v appear_v most_o orient_o luciferian_a and_o antichristian_a and_o most_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o holy_a humility_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v as_o before_o some_o one_o prelate_n that_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la
so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o shall_v spare_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o needy_a he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o 4â—…_n in_o chap._n 4â—…_n esay_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v judgement_n into_o victory_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 45._o the_o psal._n 45._o psalm_n in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v on_o prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n namely_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n and_o to_o put_v the_o fraudulent_a to_o open_a shame_n also_o in_o 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o zacharie_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o â—…e_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass._n and_o again_o in_o 40._o in_o chap._n 40._o esay_n he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o copious_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n chap._n 11._o with_o righteousness_n say_v he_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o a_o ox._n and_o a_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o along_o represent_v under_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o harmless_a and_o peaceable_a creature_n and_o in_o daniel_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o man_n whenas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v typify_v by_o wild_a beast_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o belluine_a ferocity_n but_o of_o reason_n humanity_n and_o tender_a lovingkindness_n 3._o according_a therefore_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n the_o empire_n of_o that_o divine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o defend_n right_v and_o ease_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o in_o manage_v their_o affair_n without_o any_o guile_n or_o deceit_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o friendly_a conversableness_n of_o people_n in_o the_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o hostility_n and_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o â—…aints_n of_o god_n from_o persecution_n and_o slaughter_n all_o these_o happiness_n be_v include_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o abovecited_a prediction_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v describe_v that_o grace_n from_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o charity_n be_v kind_a full_a of_o act_n of_o humanity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o much_o less_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o either_o out_o of_o envy_n or_o covetousness_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o charity_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n or_o deceitfulness_n but_o rejoice_v in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n charity_n do_v not_o easy_o think_v evil_a of_o man_n or_o unseemly_o behave_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o bad_a opinion_n she_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o morality_n or_o religion_n charity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exciting_a other_o to_o war_n that_o she_o be_v hardly_o provoke_v to_o anger_n but_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o good_a that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v over-severe_a to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o persecute_v imprison_a from_o rack_a and_o kill_v of_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n upon_o worldly_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o fear_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bear_v down_o their_o usurp_a empire_n of_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n 4._o have_v therefore_o so_o clear_a a_o view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n who_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o love_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o antichristian_a polity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v that_o transcendent_a grace_n of_o charity_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o if_o they_o be_v his_o legitimate_a successor_n they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n will_v not_o this_o of_o a_o truth_n prove_v a_o most_o palpable_a and_o remarkable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 5._o as_o suppose_v first_o for_o example_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o do_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n if_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o polity_n that_o his_o pretend_a successor_n set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o most_o simple-meaning_n people_n great_a than_o that_o of_o judaisme_n and_o a_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v it_o as_o both_o burdened_a and_o afflict_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o weary_v their_o body_n and_o 22._o book_n i._n ch_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o empty_v their_o purse_n by_o mulct_n for_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o duty_n we_o any_o way_n owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o against_o such_o superstitious_a institutes_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o cunning_a craft_n of_o other_o who_o multiply_v unnecessary_a law_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o penalty_n and_o suck_v away_o the_o blood_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a labouring-man_n as_o often_o as_o they_o catch_v he_o in_o these_o net_n be_v not_o this_o pointblank_o contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o protect_a and_o ease_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o very_a unchristian_a thing_n and_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a successor_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o vassalage_n and_o slavery_n and_o squalid_a and_o deplorable_a poverty_n shall_v be_v chase_v away_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v but_o for_o these_o pretend_a hypocritical_a successor_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o partake_n
as_o they_o maintain_v with_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n even_o in_o their_o obtrude_v falsity_n and_o deceit_n it_o may_v therefore_o more_o rightful_o be_v impute_v to_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o again_o bring_v into_o play_n with_o all_o due_a advantage_n this_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n those_o witness_n who_o divine_a providence_n so_o miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v for_o the_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o fail_v but_o with_o infinite_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o irreparable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o differ_v more_o true_a so_o there_o be_v none_o any_o thing_n near_o so_o potent_a for_o the_o bear_n off_o all_o their_o assault_n against_o we_o as_o this_o of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o city_n of_o babylon_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v express_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o that_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o wise_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o ever-glorious_a memory_n know_v full_a well_o and_o according_o keep_v entire_o those_o primitive_a sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n or_o rather_o adorn_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a pen_n as_o also_o do_v those_o singular_o devout_a and_o learned_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o several_a other_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o omit_v how_o explicit_a our_o church_n herself_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o also_o in_o that_o against_o rebellion_n which_o illustrious_a witness_n to_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o uncivil_a and_o unjust_a to_o either_o suspect_n or_o accuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o far_o add_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v and_o so_o great_a encouragement_n from_o those_o heroical_a example_n in_o who_o footstep_n i_o insist_v for_o the_o main_a in_o my_o prophetic_a interpretation_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o not_o only_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o charity_n will_v never_o betray_v but_o uncharitable_a also_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v against_o she_o which_o i_o have_v or_o rather_o of_o interpret_n prophecy_n for_o her_o just_a reproof_n and_o amendment_n stultorum_fw-la incurata_fw-la pudor_fw-la malus_fw-la ulcera_fw-la celat_fw-la that_o say_v be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v the_o sore_a of_o his_o friend_n when_o the_o disclose_v thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o as_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o own_o sore_n and_o her_o own_o profess_a nursling_n either_o can_v for_o dare_v not_o use_v these_o scripture_n reproof_n to_o she_o they_o be_v either_o blind_v with_o her_o lustre_n or_o terrify_v by_o her_o cruelty_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v some_o good_a samaritan_n strange_a that_o must_v work_v her_o cure_n but_o if_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n to_o speak_v some_o few_o hard_a word_n against_o she_o though_o never_o so_o true_a what_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o great_a hardship_n of_o fortune_n that_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o suppose_v to_o betray_v she_o to_o the_o successful_a rage_n and_o ravine_v of_o the_o overflow_a turk_n will_v that_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o indear_v kindness_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o sure_o those_o do_v so_o to_o she_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o her_o elbow_n that_o sooth_n she_o up_o and_o call_v she_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o she_o whenas_o she_o stand_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v reckon_v up_o revel_v 9_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multifarious_a idolatry_n bloody_a persecution_n conjure_v or_o enchant_v defile_v coelibate_n and_o pious_a fraud_n or_o wicked_a policy_n with_o impenitency_n add_v to_o they_o all_o for_o these_o sin_n have_v the_o locust_n and_o euphratean_a horseman_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n lay_v waste_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o admonish_v the_o latin_a church_n thereof_o which_o be_v much_o more_o guilty_a of_o these_o high_a miscarriage_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o mahometan_a force_n have_v fall_v so_o grievous_o upon_o the_o disspirited_a empire_n and_o have_v make_v all_o fly_n before_o they_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o who_o fury_n for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o confident_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o compendious_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o our_o excellent_a english_a reformer_n for_o this_o will_v put_v a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n into_o christendom_n and_o make_v she_o grow_v young_a and_o strong_a again_o and_o able_a to_o repulse_v the_o turkish_a force_n for_o ever_o with_o victory_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v either_o so_o affrightful_a or_o distasteful_a in_o my_o old_a orthodox_n protestant_n way_n of_o interpret_n the_o ensue_a prophecy_n to_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o hide_a friend_n or_o well-willer_n be_v but_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n to_o that_o unexceptionable_a purity_n and_o beauty_n that_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n through_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o god_n do_v reduce_v this_o of_o we_o but_o if_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a purpose_n must_v it_o not_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sensible_a that_o she_o want_v this_o reformation_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v she_o more_o of_o that_o want_n than_o that_o her_o enormous_a miscarriage_n be_v so_o plain_o depaint_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o be_v very_o stinging_o and_o satirical_o set_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o awake_v the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o this_o deep_a sopour_n or_o lethargy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o rouse_a rebuke_n that_o can_v wean_v or_o reclaim_v that_o church_n from_o so_o inveterate_a error_n root_v in_o custom_n and_o found_v in_o a_o sweet_a bewitch_a interest_n not_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o upon_o any_o easy_a term_n which_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o obnoxious_a church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v herself_o sensible_a of_o in_o her_o hide_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v from_o the_o convictive_a perstringency_n of_o they_o and_o in_o get_v man_n to_o palliate_v her_o deformity_n with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o to_o shelter_v off_o the_o search_a gleam_n and_o pierce_a lustre_n of_o these_o veracious_a vision_n by_o their_o false_a and_o adulterate_a gloss_n which_o be_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o disser_n vice_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unto_o she_o thus_o to_o lull_v her_o asleep_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o irresistible_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o jealousy_n wherefore_o have_v she_o not_o better_o cease_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o force_a and_o incredible_a misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v go_v those_o false_a shift_n reform_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o platform_n which_o have_v so_o manifest_a approbation_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o only_o credible_a but_o true_a 16._o for_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o true_a by_o the_o second_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o grow_v antichristian_a till_o prediction_n how_o well_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v attest_v to_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v especial_o that_o of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o author_n from_o the_o apply_v so_o illustrious_a a_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o also_o
consopite_fw-la in_o both_o whence_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o achmetes_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o divinatory_a impress_n come_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v or_o signify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o prefigure_v right_o and_o unforced_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n in_o dream_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o in_o vision_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o impress_n as_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o complexion_n or_o of_o any_o other_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a type_n or_o prefiguration_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o adjoyn_v sometime_o the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o onirocritical_a writer_n to_o what_o weight_n we_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o such_o symbol_n or_o iconism_n as_o we_o shall_v comprise_v in_o our_o prophetic_a alphabet_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o exhibit_v to_o view_v 5._o angel_n there_o be_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o presidency_n there_o so_o prefix_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scheme_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o peradventure_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o right_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o icasmus_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n then_o the_o emblem_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o their_o vulgar_a representation_n which_o doubtless_o take_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o mosaic_a cherubim_n how_o well_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o wing_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o those_o service_n that_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unsignificative_a of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v wisd._n 8._o say_v to_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o move_a then_o any_o motion_n and_o to_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v in_o these_o apocalyptick_a vision_n so_o constant_o and_o particular_o set_v over_o every_o negotiation_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v exceed_v consonant_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n as_o in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n condition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excubitore_v or_o vigiles_fw-la by_o which_o be_v understand_v angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n that_o make_v the_o number_n seven_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o sabbatism_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o call_v that_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o this_o employment_n of_o these_o excubitore_n or_o vigiles_fw-la these_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n be_v so_o express_o resemble_v to_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a analogy_n to_o parallel_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o 12._o of_o chap._n 14._o 12._o esay_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n aspiraveras_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la so_o vatablus_n and_o achmetes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onirocrit_n c._n 161._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n all_o which_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o acquisition_n or_o increase_n of_o political_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 7._o air._n that_o the_o air_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n appear_v from_o ephes._n 2._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o infidel_n such_o as_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o serve_v idol_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n upon_o which_o place_n drusius_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sciendum_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la expansum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la ac_fw-la praefectis_fw-la according_a to_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n the_o apostle_n again_o speak_v chap._n 6._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o low_a world_n this_o dark_a caliginous_a air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n in_o these_o aereal_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v but_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o expansum_fw-la be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o space_n from_o the_o cloud_n downward_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v gen._n 1._o else_o how_o can_v these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o peter_n and_o judas_n declare_v of_o they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o where_o air_n occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ordinary_a metonymy_n than_o a_o icasmus_n 8._o balance_n that_o a_o balance_n shall_v signify_v justice_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o main_a instrument_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o exact_o weigh_v out_o and_o share_v all_o thing_n or_o rather_o dispense_n all_o thing_n accurate_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v how_o he_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scale_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o weight_n in_o these_o scale_n to_o the_o matter_n plead_v on_o both_o side_n for_o he_o to_o ponder_v with_o a_o indifferent_a hear_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o particular_o he_o descant_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scale_n and_o beam_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o already_o to_o show_v how_o confess_v a_o emblem_n a_o balance_n be_v of_o justice_n and_o he_o insinuate_v the_o same_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o measure_n 9_o beast_n what_o a_o plain_a resemblance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o live_a creature_n s._n paul_n copious_o declare_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o in_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n there_o be_v distinctly-framed_n part_n so_o order_v one_o in_o reference_n to_o another_o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a by_o that_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n pervade_v throughout_o so_o in_o a_o polity_n that_o there_o be_v several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n hold_v together_o by_o one_o common_a law_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o direct_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n or_o nation_n thus_o frame_v into_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v in_o daniel_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferae_fw-la wild_a beast_n they_o be_v such_o that_o appear_v in_o those_o vision_n of_o which_o grotius_n upon_o dan._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o great_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n ideo_fw-la bestiae_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la idololatrica_fw-la erant_fw-la imperia_n ut_fw-la notat_fw-la hîc_fw-la jacchiade_n
style_n represent_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o animal_n or_o single_a person_n whether_o by_o the_o simple_a appellation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o else_o such_o condition_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o whore_n wife_n witness_v or_o the_o like_a now_o what_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o a_o natural_a animal_n that_o be_v rule_n and_o power_n to_o figurative_a person_n or_o animal_n in_o the_o prophetic_a sense_n which_o be_v body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a the_o fade_a or_o vanish_v of_o that_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v analogical_o to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n instance_n be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n not_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o analogy_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v namely_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v from_o its_o former_a condition_n this_o change_n thereof_o may_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o death_n be_v ordinary_o say_v to_o be_v a_o change_n 6._o desert_n that_o by_o desert_n be_v mean_v paganism_n alcazar_n pronounce_v with_o great_a confidence_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o qua_fw-la locutione_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la desertum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la figurari_fw-la gentilitatem_fw-la for_o which_o opinion_n he_o produce_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n ambrose_n basilius_n hieronymus_n gregorius_n hilarius_n hesychius_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o hieroglyphic_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v much_o in_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o waste_a place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n beside_o that_o idolater_n do_v not_o emerge_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v little_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o elephant_n or_o cercopithecus_n the_o rapacity_n also_o and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a kingdom_n far_o fill_v out_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o type_n and_o consequent_o where_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatever_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n do_v paganize_v they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n 7._o dragon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v draco_n or_o serpens_fw-la and_o also_o coetus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o great_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o according_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o moses_n may_v assure_v we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v though_o one_o be_v note_v chief_o yet_o the_o serpent_n there_o may_v have_v a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o it_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a principality_n of_o satan_n that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o kingdom_n that_o have_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n afflict_v the_o church_n have_v be_v represent_v under_o this_o figure_n as_o egypt_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o 51._o esay_n 51._o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v noâ—…_n thou_o he_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n that_o be_v egypt_n see_v forerius_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v pharaoh_n as_o ezekiel_n plain_o speak_v out_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 29._o chap._n 29._o river_n and_o for_o that_o he_o lie_v thus_o in_o the_o river_n he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o water-serpent_n or_o a_o whale_n psalm_n 74._o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o leviathan_n as_o if_o this_o leviathan_n as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o head_n than_o one_o these_o consideration_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a serpent_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o old_a serpentine_a form_n that_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o have_v a_o reflection_n also_o upon_o that_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dragon_n and_o leviathan_n and_o that_o not_o only_a rome_n pagan_a have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o type_n but_o rome_n pagano-christian_a for_o all_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v as_o well_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o well_o egypt_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v not_o say_v more_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n 8._o drunkenness_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o be_v so_o fill_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affluence_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v regardless_o and_o senseless_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n esay_n 29._o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v such_o a_o remiss_a stupor_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n often_o cast_v man_n into_o achmetes_n from_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n cap._n 111._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v flow_v in_o to_o he_o proportionable_o to_o his_o dunkenness_n and_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o drunkenness_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v often_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o eagle_n esay_n 40._o 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a and_o exod._n 19_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o poor_a man_n to_o dream_n they_o ride_v upon_o a_o eagle_n it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o signify_v they_o will_v be_v support_v and_o well_o relieve_v by_o the_o rich_a earthquake_n so_o we_o usual_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o signify_v also_o more_o general_o any_o shake_n or_o concussion_n as_o heb._n 12._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o author_n say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v hagg._n 2._o 21._o speak_v to_o zerubbabel_n governor_n of_o judah_n say_v i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a ruin_n and_o overturning_a of_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o but_o by_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthquake_n proper_o so_o call_v jer._n 4._o 24._o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o which_o verse_n 26_o he_o interpret_v as_o haggai_n before_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o the_o fruitful_a place_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o south_n as_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o locust_n or_o that_o palpable_a darkness_n in_o divine_a matter_n seize_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o first-born_a in_o every_o family_n be_v find_v dead_a that_o be_v say_v alcazar_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v late_a than_o the_o body_n but_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o man_n or_o rather_o because_o she_o have_v the_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n the_o right_a of_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n that_o all_o these_o plague_n of_o the_o mystical_a egypt_n whatever_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o can_v signify_v well_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o two_o mournful_a witness_n by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la they_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o witness_n disgrace_n affliction_n and_o deprivation_n of_o power_n and_o office_n as_o darkness_n theft_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n ver._n vii_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v perform_v their_o witnessing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v either_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a pit_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o may_v intimate_v either_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o ten-horned_n the_o make_v war_n against_o they_o by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v any_o manner_n of_o oppose_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o not_o exclude_v war_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o other_o and_o as_o war_n signify_v any_o opposition_n so_o death_n or_o kill_v any_o change_n their_o condition_n into_o worse_a so_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o political_a death_n or_o put_v out_o of_o power_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v such_o see_v death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o no_o soon_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o perform_v their_o office_n of_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v assault_v suppress_v and_o political_o kill_v that_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o power_n ver._n viii_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v this_o verse_n i_o have_v expound_v already_o only_o you_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n how_o well_o this_o appellation_n of_o egypt_n agree_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n before_o allude_v to_o which_o abode_n upon_o the_o land_n because_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o precept_n ver._n ix_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n this_n not_o be_v bury_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prophetic_a alphabet_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o take_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o their_o not_o be_v bury_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o their_o resurrection_n at_o last_o that_o be_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o 4._o book_n 5._o ch._n 15._o sect._n 4._o godliness_n show_v to_o be_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o 1260_o year_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v only_o political_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o a_o mournful_a condition_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n design_v the_o set_n out_o these_o two_o part_n of_o their_o condition_n namely_o their_o prophetical_a witnessing_n and_o their_o devestment_n of_o all_o political_a power_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o death_n of_o a_o people_n and_o their_o recovery_n again_o into_o a_o polity_n their_o resurrection_n he_o have_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a to_o make_v they_o prophesy_v while_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o partly_o because_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o their_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o last_o viz._n 1260_o year_n be_v not_o so_o suitable_a for_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n and_o then_o to_o revive_v so_o contrive_v the_o cortex_fw-la of_o this_o vision_n with_o such_o admirable_a artifice_n as_o that_o these_o harshness_n be_v avoid_v in_o that_o homonymia_fw-la of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a figuration_n make_v to_o keep_v due_a proportion_n and_o symmetry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n mean_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n to_o he_o that_o be_v sagacious_a the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o easy_o cast_v he_o upon_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o 1260_o day_n but_o whether_o in_o a_o secondary_a intention_n these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a may_v have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v give_v they_o event_n will_v best_o define_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v very_o little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n for_o any_o such_o meaning_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v in_o this_o treatise_n ver._n x._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ribera_n in_o another_o place_n out_o of_o andrea_n interpret_v habentes_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la cordis_fw-la habitationem_fw-la who_o mind_n dwell_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n these_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v slay_v their_o free_a rebuke_n out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v very_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v to_o these_o worldly_a and_o carnally-minded_n man_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o ver._n xi_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enâ—…red_v into_o they_o be_v correspondent_a to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o zacharie_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o this_o resurrection_n of_o they_o have_v a_o political_a meaning_n you_o may_v be_v far_o satisfy_v in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n from_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v upon_o that_o term._n ver._n 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n do_v lazarus_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o political_a universe_n unto_o which_o the_o slay_a witness_n be_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o thence_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o whence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n will_v not_o come_v before_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o like_o the_o ancient_a giant_n invade_v this_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n that_o reside_v there_o but_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o political_a office_n and_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o this_o political_a heaven_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o 12._o matt._n 11._o 12._o by_o force_n and_o that_o these_o witness_n
and_o back_v with_o a_o unexceptionable_a life_n and_o conversation_n will_v be_v like_o a_o sharp-edged_n sword_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o run_a quicksilver_n in_o the_o back_n of_o it_o who_o stroke_n will_v fall_v with_o such_o a_o sway_n that_o it_o will_v even_o chine_n the_o enemy_n at_o one_o blow_n will_v divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o our_o present_a scope_n intend_v which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v particular_o make_v against_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n xv._o 1._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n be_v referrible_a to_o the_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o 2._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n save_v that_o of_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o city_n of_o merchandises_n 3._o which_o seem_v predict_v in_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o ver._n 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o of_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o ver._n 17._o of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o ver._n 21._o the_o exposition_n continue_v from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o other_o attribute_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o style_v god_n light_n truth_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v referrible_a to_o those_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o to_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o first_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n against_o the_o second_o birth_n or_o holy_a regeneration_n than_o that_o rabble_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n comprise_v in_o the_o two_o first_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n those_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o mauzzim_n or_o daemon_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o opposition_n against_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n of_o that_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o maker_n of_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o war_a against_o the_o saint_n a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n these_o hint_n may_v suffice_v for_o those_o remain_a attribute_n of_o christ_n person_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o oppose_v the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n which_o be_v indeed_o all_o those_o opposition_n hitherto_o gross_a idolatry_n burdensome_a superstition_n the_o opposition_n against_o christ_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o which_o those_o particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n which_o i_o note_v be_v also_o referrible_a and_o therefore_o treat_v of_o already_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a by_o those_o religious_a nundination_n and_o collation_n of_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n for_o mere_a secular_a interest_n the_o turn_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a office_n into_o a_o mere_a trade_n of_o gain_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n most_o lively_a and_o graphical_o prefigure_v and_o depaint_v in_o that_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o beginning_n at_o the_o nine_o verse_n 3._o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o in_o my_o rehearse_n the_o prophecy_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v that_o this_o city_n babylon_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n and_o particular_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n i_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v improbable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v put_v the_o apostle_n upon_o compose_v so_o long_o and_o copious_a a_o threnodia_n upon_o her_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o so_o slight_o as_o do_v totilas_n and_o with_o so_o little_a design_n or_o effect_n wherefore_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o be_v true_a let_v we_o hold_v on_o brief_o to_o illustrate_v the_o text._n in_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n come_v in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v of_o her_o idolatrous_a profession_n but_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v dare_v not_o assist_v she_o for_o fear_n but_o let_v she_o burn_v till_o the_o end_n which_o again_o show_v that_o babylon_n fall_n be_v not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v for_o though_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o one_o hour_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o may_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n ver._n 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n bui_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o of_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o mourner_n or_o lamenter_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v understand_v ecclesiastic_a person_n that_o traffic_n in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o money_n or_o earthly_a interest_n and_o therefore_o in_o reproach_n they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o otherwise_o their_o title_n and_o profession_n point_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o heaven_n divine_a holy_a sacred_a or_o religious_a be_v the_o external_a badge_n of_o they_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o commodity_n they_o deal_v in_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o they_o all_o when_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hylasmus_n or_o dwell_v upon_o material_a object_n in_o a_o redundant_fw-la manner_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o ground_n in_o general_a of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o these_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fair_a be_v violent_o break_v up_o or_o else_o quite_o unfrequented_a that_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o such_o commodity_n in_o babylon_n as_o be_v wont_a since_o babylon_n herself_o be_v unaccessible_a as_o lie_v burn_a and_o smoke_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o sale_n of_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n pearl_n fine_a linen_n purple_a silk_n and_o scarlet_a the_o rich_a attire_n of_o those_o high_a part_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n fit_a for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o babylonish_n body_n and_o their_o officer_n no_o thyine_fw-la wood_n for_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o temple_n or_o for_o carve_a idol_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v for_o i_o suspect_v some_o such_o allusion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o incense_n for_o burnt-offering_n for_o their_o adore_a image_n no_o image_n of_o
s._n paul_n declare_v it_o to_o they_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v draw_v to_o be_v accessary_a thereto_o by_o break_v off_o this_o compliance_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bank_n against_o the_o inundation_n of_o gnosticism_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o five_o there_o be_v somewhat_o the_o like_a exception_n that_o be_v against_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n conceal_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o open_a and_o plain_a opposition_n or_o renunciation_n of_o christianity_n intend_v but_o conceal_v which_o be_v the_o suppose_a case_n here_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mystery_n then_o hide_a murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o six_o and_o last_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o strain_a to_o understand_v that_o execution_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o appertain_v to_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o destruction_n wrought_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o coalition_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a but_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o baronius_n intimate_v and_o so_o have_v no_o reference_n one_o to_o another_o beside_o that_o the_o text_n say_v continued_o whem_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bright_a flame_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o esdras_n and_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n which_o be_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v destroy_v 7._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o the_o history_n of_o what_o be_v here_o apply_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o near_a prospect_n into_o those_o â—…ansactions_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n but_o that_o we_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v the_o quickest-sighted_n in_o discern_v their_o applicability_n to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a meaning_n of_o this_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n here_o perstringed_a as_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o pious_a and_o judicious_a interpreter_n have_v bid_v very_o fair_a towards_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o preludious_a type_n to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n unapplicable_a to_o simon_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n indeed_o of_o who_o this_o magician_n may_v be_v only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n and_o true_o not_o a_o unsignificant_a one_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n so_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n a_o egregious_a sorcerer_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o numerous_a society_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n again_o as_o simon_n give_v the_o name_n and_o first_o example_n of_o that_o wicked_a fin_n of_o simony_n so_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n both_o they_o and_o their_o body_n ecclesiastic_a have_v notorious_o imitate_v that_o example_n of_o simon_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v spirituality_n three_o part_v of_o simon_n be_v and_o the_o gnostic_n apostasy_n be_v judaize_v while_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o much_o antichrist_n with_o his_o adherent_n do_v judaize_v in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o boast_v of_o work_n and_o dead_a formality_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n four_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v notorious_a for_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o have_v be_v the_o great_a antichristian_a synagogue_n head_n and_o member_n five_o though_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v thus_o gross_o obnoxious_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n yet_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a pretender_n to_o and_o boaster_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o great_a esteemer_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o special_a character_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v even_o infallible_o wise_a and_o accurate_o orthodox_n in_o knowledge_n and_o opinion_n but_o be_v as_o foul_o negligent_a and_o as_o scandalons_o connive_v at_o all_o debauchery_n of_o life_n six_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v opposer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o seven_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o idol_n and_o so_o do_v the_o adherer_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o rome_n eight_o and_o last_o simon_n exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v also_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o while_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o such_o as_o make_v some_o show_n of_o christianity_n s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n act_v already_o namely_o in_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o a_o type_n and_o prelude_n to_o the_o strange_a prank_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o great_a obstacle_n at_o rome_n the_o western_a caesareate_n and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o that_o great_a antichrist_n indeed_o will_v show_v himself_o of_o who_o simon_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n see_v ch._n 18._o ver._n 7._o this_o exposition_n be_v something_o more_o plausible_a than_o that_o there_o of_o alcazar_n who_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v of_o pure_a paganism_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o main_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o enormous_a haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n 8._o the_o next_o be_v purity_n who_o opposite_a be_v uncleanness_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o carry_v to_o that_o vice_n i_o have_v touch_v already_o but_o as_o for_o the_o vice_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a a_o concomitant_a of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n or_o fornication_n i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v the_o more_o spare_v in_o particular_a prefiguration_n or_o prediction_n thereof_o but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o great_a city_n apocal._n 11._o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o unclean_a a_o city_n sodom_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o again_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o city_n call_v sodom_n they_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v out_o of_o grotius_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n whoremonger_n also_o be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n but_o of_o these_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o become_v a_o 12._o a_o apocal._n 12._o wilderness_n it_o may_v be_v also_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o those_o action_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n that_o proceed_v from_o cruelty_n
therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o
any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromize_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 92_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 102_o chap._n iu_o 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o forego_n absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 106_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o repeat_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2._o full_a aggravation_n of_o this_o wicked_a affront_n 3._o a_o prevention_n of_o a_o subterfuge_n 4._o another_o more_o dangerous_a assault_n against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o suffer_v 5_o 6._o the_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n available_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o the_o punishment_n how_o salvage_o antichristian_a 7._o farther_o aggravation_n of_o this_o despightful_a piece_n of_o antichristianism_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o antichristian_a than_o it_o 9_o that_o the_o crime_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n seem_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n with_o the_o fraud_n of_o this_o wickedness_n 10._o as_o also_o the_o great_a mischief_n thereof_o 11._o injury_n against_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ._n 12._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o slight_a pretence_n 13._o a_o far_a confutation_n of_o such_o antichristian_a error_n and_o mispractice_n 14._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o multiply_a mediator_n 15._o a_o special_a mischief_n do_v thereby_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 110_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o three_o note_a office_n how_o heinous_o antichristian_a 2._o a_o enumeration_n of_o other_o title_n of_o christ._n opposition_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o life_n 5_o 6._o opposition_n to_o his_o divinity_n by_o equallize_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o he_o 7._o yea_o by_o prefer_v what_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n before_o he_o 8_o 9_o 10._o opposition_n against_o his_o paternal_a title_n by_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n to_o his_o child_n 11._o opposition_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n 12._o by_o needless_a definition_n in_o point_n of_o opinion_n 13._o by_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n 14._o by_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 118_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n that_o natural_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n 2._o such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n to_o christ_n office_n and_o title_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o the_o needlessness_n of_o our_o attention_n to_o our_o devotion_n 4._o dumb_n show_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o a_o religious_a duty_n be_v it_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o will_n 5._o easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n 6._o plenary_a indulgence_n purchase_v by_o money_n from_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n 7._o a_o general_a note_n prefix_v touch_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o several_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n 8._o the_o plausibility_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o pomp_n more_o than_o imperial_a 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o say_a supposition_n 10._o the_o consequential_a mischief_n thereof_o in_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 11._o yea_o in_o make_v they_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o oppose_v their_o design_n of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n 12._o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a power_n as_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 13._o and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a mart_n or_o fair._n 124_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o antichristian_a 2._o that_o a_o trade_n of_o worldliness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n 3._o and_o a_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n another_o 4._o three_o the_o profession_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o
the_o four_o monarchy_n 10._o that_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v indigitated_a by_o those_o number_n of_o day_n in_o the_o last_o of_o daniel_n 1._o to_o these_o middle_a synchronalls_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n we_o will_v only_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o that_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n from_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v draw_v that_o prediction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o true_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v very_a signal_n and_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v concern_v the_o turk_n invade_v christendom_n according_a as_o mr._n mede_n have_v interpret_v i_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a against_o grotius_n in_o my_o 5._o my_o book_n 5._o ch._n 16._o sect._n 5._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o which_o we_o add_v brief_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o invasion_n of_o these_o euphratean_a horseman_n be_v long_o after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n nay_o indeed_o pagano-christian_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o last_o of_o those_o that_o take_v together_o in_o order_n synchronize_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pagano-christian_a power_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o for_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n to_o which_o this_o vision_n belong_v appear_v from_o that_o often-repeated_n character_n whereby_o it_o use_v to_o be_v denote_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o three_o part_n for_o the_o 15._o the_o apocal._n 9_o 15._o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o s._n john_n as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n in_o his_o age_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v strike_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tail_n to_o the_o ground_n apocal._n 12._o 4._o moreover_o the_o posture_n of_o these_o horseman_n be_v such_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v also_o note_v in_o respect_n of_o s._n john_n in_o patmos_n his_o see_v they_o come_v as_o from_o euphrates_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o march_v upon_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o also_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o three_o rule_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n do_v more_o full_o assure_v we_o of_o for_o what_o have_v s._n john_n to_o do_v with_o any_o vision_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v very_o true_a 2._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prevision_n of_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o will_v be_v in_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o after_o the_o description_n of_o that_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n and_o the_o great_a execution_n they_o do_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o horse_n mouth_n that_o roar_v like_o lion_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o precede_a plague_n of_o the_o saracen_n those_o torment_a locust_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o 21._o apoc._n 9_o 20_o 21._o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o express_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n then_o this_o for_o the_o sense_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v overrun_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o lay_v all_o waist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yet_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n nor_o indeed_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o daemonia_fw-la or_o daemon_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v our_o english_a translation_n read_v it_o devil_n and_o none_o certain_o whenas_o they_o be_v not_o god_n will_v receive_v divine_a honour_n after_o their_o death_n unless_o they_o be_v become_v devil_n so_o great_a a_o 4._o a_o see_v book_n 1._o ch._n 12._o ver._n 3._o sect._n 4._o reproach_n be_v that_o pretend_a honour_n the_o romanist_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o can_v hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o walk_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n and_o more_o palpable_a detection_n of_o the_o madness_n or_o sottishness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n can_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v more_o clear_o hear_v more_o quick_o or_o walk_v more_o nimble_o than_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherefore_o we_o see_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o reprehension_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v allege_v as_o be_v common_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n with_o this_o of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hole_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v out_o at_o but_o there_o be_v other_o crime_n also_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o repent_v of_o as_o namely_o of_o her_o murder_n in_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n or_o cruel_o and_o hateful_o persecute_v man_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n of_o sorcery_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o in_o my_o 18._o my_o book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n of_o fornication_n in_o the_o unnatural_a constitution_n of_o their_o unclean_a clergy_n and_o of_o theft_n in_o their_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n to_o emunge_v the_o simple_a people_n of_o their_o money_n but_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o present_a head_n 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v exceed_o worth_a our_o observation_n of_o what_o infinite_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christendom_n if_o they_o will_v reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n and_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o material_n for_o who_o know_v or_o rather_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o exceed_o great_a scourge_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n may_v make_v he_o flow_v back_o again_o into_o his_o own_o channel_n if_o we_o will_v once_o return_v to_o that_o ancient_a pure_a and_o apostolic_a christianity_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n once_o remove_v the_o evil_n itself_o will_v be_v remove_v also_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o christendom_n even_o to_o rome_n herself_o that_o do_v not_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o mitigate_a and_o hide_v their_o foul_a miscarriage_n but_o deal_v apert_o and_o plain_o with_o they_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o neither_o admit_v nor_o invent_v subterfuge_n to_o countenance_n or_o palliate_v their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n but_o tell_v they_o plain_o how_o much_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n better_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n than_o the_o hire_a flattery_n of_o a_o gloze_a mercenary_a 4._o wherefore_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o speech_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o pronounce_v that_o that_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o respect_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o seduce_a and_o seduce_a clergy_n thereof_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o mere_a man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o decease_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v into_o pagan_a daemon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v these_o now_o the_o
spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot-iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v render_v through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot-iron_n etc._n etc._n as_o any_o one_o that_o understand_v syntax_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v in_o grammar_n nor_o devil_n and_o sear_v conscience_n in_o usual_a phrase_n or_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a gloss_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prediction_n then_o what_o epiphanius_n have_v occasional_o write_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o collyridians_n who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n offer_v up_o a_o cake_n or_o cracknell_n to_o she_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o father_n speak_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v collyridians_n of_o which_o idolatry_n he_o say_v certain_a woman_n in_o arabia_n be_v the_o first_o inventour_n who_o come_v out_o of_o thrace_n thither_o and_o there_o practise_v this_o nefarious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o idolatry_n be_v so_o often_o style_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o at_o last_o conclude_v thus_o full_o and_o round_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o this_o apostasy_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o place_n if_o any_o one_o like_o that_o word_n better_o than_o the_o other_o but_o epiphanius_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o both_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n religious_o worship_v which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o baalim_fw-la worship_v by_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_n and_o eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o in_o brief_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n psal._n 106._o 2â—…_n which_o we_o render_v seduce_v spirit_n be_v erroneous_a and_o fallacious_a doctrine_n or_o prophecy_n as_o grotius_n also_o ordinary_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o diabolical_a inspiration_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pollute_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o respect_v those_o word_n in_o the_o text_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o original_a of_o these_o wicked_a doctrine_n note_v 5._o but_o then_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o they_o to_o be_v couch_v in_o that_o more_o definitive_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o teach_v and_o suggest_v by_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o but_o doctrine_n of_o damon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v damon_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a answerable_o to_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o baalim_fw-la which_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o collyridians_n viz._n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n give_v head_n to_o fabulous_a story_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n for_o that_o this_o genitive_a may_v be_v a_o genitive_a of_o the_o object_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o agent_n any_o one_o will_v grant_v and_o that_o epiphanius_n understand_v it_o in_o that_o former_a sense_n be_v plain_a both_o from_o his_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o fabulous_a story_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o daemon_n but_o of_o they_o and_o also_o from_o what_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v those_o that_o will_v worship_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o intimate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o exposition_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o this_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o applicable_a to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v apparent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o dead_a 6._o which_o will_v still_o be_v find_v more_o exquisite_o to_o fit_v they_o of_o rome_n if_o we_o consider_v by_o what_o external_a mean_v this_o daemon-worship_n be_v promote_v for_o these_o that_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o epiphanius_n have_v interpret_v it_o and_o to_o apostatise_v into_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o daemon_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o teller_n of_o lie_n the_o apocalypse_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o make_v lie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o feign_v legend_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o saint_n or_o daemon_n and_o in_o deed_n do_v it_o so_o impudent_o as_o if_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o those_o pious_a fraud_n and_o fable_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot-iron_n what_o can_v be_v more_o expressive_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a legendary_n then_o this_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o more_o particular_a character_n add_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n who_o can_v this_o character_n fit_a so_o well_o as_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n into_o who_o society_n no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v but_o upon_o strict_a observation_n of_o these_o law_n they_o prohibit_v any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o marry_v and_o enjoin_v they_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o solid_o and_o copious_o make_v out_o in_o mr._n mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o a_o recommendation_n of_o that_o treatise_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o prophecy_n fall_v more_o fit_o upon_o any_o event_n than_o this_o do_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n when_o she_o have_v lapse_v into_o this_o daemon-worship_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o superstitious_a clergy_n 7._o three_o the_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n precede_v so_o immediate_o before_o in_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n methinks_v there_o be_v a_o congruity_n that_o this_o immediate_a digression_n into_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o lapse_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o petty_a concernment_n the_o perstr_n of_o a_o few_o pythagorize_a christian_n or_o such_o as_o may_v leave_v christianity_n to_o follow_v apollonius_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o particular_a story_n but_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o notorious_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o convert_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o mention_v into_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v for_o that_o expression_n of_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o barâ—…e_n at_o all_o to_o this_o meaning_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v demonstrative_o make_v good_a by_o many_o and_o sufficient_a example_n where_o some_o be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a treatise_n 8._o four_o and_o last_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o prediction_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n etc._n etc._n seem_v not_o only_o too_o big_a but_o too_o determinate_a another_o way_n then_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o grotius_n will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o namely_o a_o glance_n at_o apollonius_n and_o his_o